Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	aaron_n	bear_v	see_v	139	3	3.2568	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61648	The best interest, or, A treatise of a saving interest in Christ wherein is shewn how a man may know that he hath a saving interst in Christ, how they that have not yet an interest in Christ may get a saving interest in him ... with several other practical cases / by Owen Stockton ...	Stockton, Owen, 1630-1680.	1682 (1682)	Wing S5696; ESTC R37593	197,314	400

of_o this_o death_n that_o our_o comforter_n against_o spiritual_a deadness_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o follow_a word_n show_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o mourning_n when_o we_o look_v into_o our_o own_o dead_a heart_n yet_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o rejoice_v when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_a death_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o give_v we_o life_n not_o only_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o but_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v in_o we_o much_o deadness_n yet_o in_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n as_o it_o be_v with_o fountain_n of_o water_n there_o be_v water_n to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o comer_n in_o the_o fountain_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n there_o be_v life_n to_o be_v have_v constanly_a free_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o life_n for_o all_o comer_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v have_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o many_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o quicken_a grace_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o under_o deadness_n as_o joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v joh._n 6.57_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o psal_n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n psal_n 22._o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o amos_n 5.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v here_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o lord_n these_o promise_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o under_o our_o deadness_n 4._o jesus_n christ_n have_v provide_v we_o excellent_a help_n against_o our_o deadness_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o help_n 1._o his_o word_n that_o have_v a_o quicken_a influence_n in_o it_o psal_n 119.50_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o ver_fw-la 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o and_o as_o the_o precept_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o they_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o o_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n 2._o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n against_o deadness_n joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n luk._n 11.13_o 5._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o when_o we_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o shall_v ive_z with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o deadness_n but_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o ever_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o our_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v hide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o part_n from_o themselves_o as_o davenant_n obseru_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la quoad_fw-la quos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la sentiant_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la valdè_fw-la infirmam_fw-la obscuram_fw-la dubiam_fw-la obtentationes_fw-la diaeboli_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o deadness_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o and_o if_o we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o our_o deadness_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o ever_o sect._n 7._o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n many_o christian_n find_v their_o service_n they_o do_v for_o god_n and_o their_o generation_n attend_v with_o very_o great_a weakness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o discourage_v thereby_o but_o to_o such_o as_o go_v under_o this_o burden_n there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o our_o person_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o worthyness_n that_o be_v either_o in_o our_o person_n or_o service_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o as_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o service_n also_o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v imperfect_a service_n that_o have_v sin_n mix_v with_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o those_o holy_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o service_n render_v acceptable_a to_o god_n exod._n 28.38_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hollow_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o on_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n aaron_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o plate_n on_o his_o forehead_n that_o have_v grave_v on_o it_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o aaron_n bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n typical_o which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o christ_n do_v real_o and_o true_o bear_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o service_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n 2._o though_o our_o service_n have_v much_o weakness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v with_o upright_a heart_n god_n will_v accept_v they_o 1_o chron._n 29.17_o i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n that_o thou_o trye_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n as_o little_o do_v by_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o great_a service_n do_v by_o wicked_a man_n pro._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n 3._o will_v you_o serve_v god_n and_o your_o generation_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n if_o you_o be_v able_a and_o be_v it_o your_o burden_n that_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n no_o better_o then_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o god_n through_o christ_n will_v accept_v of_o your_o willing_a mind_n though_o you_o have_v not_o such_o ability_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o other_o have_v or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o desire_v to_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o he_o first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o mourn_v over_o their_o imperfection_n that_o how_o imperfect_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n col._n

some_o time_n we_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n after_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n 3._o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n he_o can_v make_v our_o life_n such_o a_o burden_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n can_v lay_v such_o trouble_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v burden_n to_o ourselves_o and_o long_a exceed_o to_o be_v in_o our_o grave_n job_n speak_v of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v in_o such_o misery_n that_o they_o seek_v for_o death_n as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o when_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n job_n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o be_v light_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o bitter_a in_o soul_n which_o long_o for_o death_n but_o it_o come_v not_o and_o dig_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n which_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v find_v a_o grave_n yea_o it_o be_v job_n own_o condition_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o job_n 7.20_o why_o have_v thou_o set_v i_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o thou_o so_o as_o i_o be_o a_o burden_n to_o myself_o he_o be_v in_o so_o much_o misery_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v job_n 6.8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v lose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o he_o be_v in_o such_o distress_n that_o life_n be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a he_o will_v have_v strangle_v himself_o job_n 7.15_o 16._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n i_o loathe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n may_v lay_v as_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n job_n who_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o pashur_n jer._n 20.4_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o all_o thy_o friend_n now_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n than_o to_o live_v in_o such_o misery_n as_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o friend_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n we_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o which_o be_v better_o than_o our_o life_n i_o answer_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n ps_n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n ps_n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n now_o if_o we_o draw_v back_o from_o christ_n in_o a_o suffer_a day_n because_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o he_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n rebeccah_n be_v so_o concern_v for_o jacob_n that_o if_o he_o miscarry_v in_o his_o match_n she_o think_v she_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o her_o life_n and_o her_o life_n will_v do_v she_o no_o good_a gen._n 27.46_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n because_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth._n if_o jacob_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n what_o good_a shall_v my_o life_n do_v i_o if_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o child_n in_o a_o match_n will_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o life_n what_o will_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n may_v not_o such_o say_v i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n what_o good_a will_v my_o life_n do_v i_o see_v god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o i_o 5._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n forus_fw-la 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o have_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a of_o himself_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n joh._n 10.15_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o what_o the_o israelite_n say_v of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 18.3_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o yea_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n poor_a worm_n stick_v at_o the_o lay_n down_o our_o life_n for_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o most_o bless_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n rev._n 20.4_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v i_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o i_o may_v die_v a_o easy_a death_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o endure_v such_o torture_n and_o pain_n as_o some_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o christ_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o undergo_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n or_o how_o to_o bear_v torment_v pain_n a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o torment_a pain_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v bear_v yet_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o kind_n of_o torture_n for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o most_o painful_a death_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v torment_n for_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o we_o but_o he_o suffer_v a_o most_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o death_n be_v more_o painful_a than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o such_o extremity_n of_o pain_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n his_o heart_n melt_v like_o wax_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n his_o strength_n and_o the_o moisture_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v his_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o his_o jaw_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 22.14_o 15._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v unto_o my_o jaw_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o last_o clause_n his_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n his_o heart_n melt_v like_o wax_n etc._n etc._n when_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o from_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o ver_fw-la 1.7_o 8_o 16_o 17._o and_o beside_o that_o anguish_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n feel_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n as_o make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n luk._n 22.24_o now_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n endure_v such_o torment_n and_o pain_n for_o we_o see_v he_o suffer_v the_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o shameful_a or_o painful_a death_n for_o he_o see_v he_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o

wrath_n of_o our_o persecutor_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o if_o we_o refuse_v a_o painful_a and_o torment_a death_n for_o christ_n god_n can_v inflict_v worse_a pain_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n for_o 1._o god_n can_v send_v rack_a and_o torment_a pain_n into_o our_o bone_n and_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o we_o than_o any_o man_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o rev._n 16_o 10_o 11._o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n these_o be_v worse_a pain_n than_o the_o pain_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o have_v go_v sing_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o these_o sinner_n selt_z such_o anguish_n as_o make_v they_o gnaw_v their_o own_o tongue_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n we_o find_v great_a disquietness_n in_o david_n through_o the_o pain_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o sickness_n than_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n express_v in_o the_o flame_n psal_n 38.6_o 8._o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n 2._o god_n can_v wound_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o that_o be_v wound_v be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o the_o body_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o god_n inflict_v his_o terror_n upon_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o many_o time_n they_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o destruction_n psal_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 3._o if_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v torment_v we_o forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n god_n can_v inflict_v on_o we_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_v that_o man_n can_v inflict_v be_v but_o fleabites_a compare_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n we_o shall_v fear_v offend_v god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n more_o than_o we_o shall_v fear_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v do_v they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o further_o hurt_v luk._n 12.4_o 5._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 3._o we_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v great_a pain_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o temporal_a life_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o chirurgeon_n cut_v and_o launch_v our_o flesh_n yea_o to_o cut_v leg_n and_o arm_n or_o other_o member_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v through_o a_o painful_a death_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n though_o the_o pain_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v sharp_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o the_o joy_n that_o follow_v those_o short_a pain_n be_v eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a what_o be_v a_o few_o minute_n of_o pain_n to_o a_o eternity_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n 4._o the_o more_o torture_n and_o pain_n we_o endure_v for_o christ_n here_o the_o great_a glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o heb._n 11.35_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o more_o we_o be_v torture_v the_o more_o glorious_a shall_v we_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a recompense_n for_o all_o our_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o our_o service_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 5._o they_o that_o have_v be_v far_o better_o than_o i_o even_o such_o as_o the_o world_n have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o have_v go_v through_o great_a torment_n for_o christ_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a how_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n cheerful_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v much_o to_o endure_v a_o painful_a and_o torment_a death_n for_o christ_n 6._o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n under_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o we_o shall_v undergo_v for_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v to_o go_v alone_o through_o fiery_a trial_n we_o may_v be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v sink_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o see_v god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o fiery_a trial_n this_o may_v dispel_v all_o our_o fear_n and_o make_v we_o go_v willing_o through_o any_o suffering_n for_o christ_n isa_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right-hand_a of_o my_o righteousness_n isa_n 43.1_o 2._o fear_v not_o thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o god_n will_v proportion_v our_o strength_n to_o our_o trouble_n and_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o day_n of_o great_a trouble_n he_o will_v give_v in_o great_a strength_n deut._n 33.25_o and_o as_o thy_o day_n so_o shall_v thy_o strength_n he_o and_o that_o weak_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o they_o see_v great_a trouble_n come_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v try_v above_o their_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 3d._a hindrance_n of_o a_o save_n in_o christ_n be_v unwillingness_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n either_o from_o the_o delight_n we_o have_v in_o they_o or_o some_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v exceed_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o they_o jer._n 8.5_o they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o return_v let_v i_o show_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o how_o man_n love_v and_o cleave_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o part_v with_o they_o 1._o many_o man_n love_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o love_v their_o life_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o part_v with_o their_o life_n as_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n ezek._n 7.13_o neither_o shall_v any_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o life_n be_v in_o his_o iniquity_n that_o be_v who_o love_v their_o iniquity_n as_o they_o love_v their_o life_n yea_o they_o love_v their_o sin_n above_o their_o life_n for_o though_o god_n tell_v they_o if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n they_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v live_v yet_o they_o choose_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o turn_v and_o live_v 2._o many_o man_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o their_o sin_n that_o no_o command_n no_o threaten_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v prevail_v with_o man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n the_o lord_n send_v often_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o command_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o evil_a way_n jer._n 25.4_o 5_o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n they_o say_v turn_v you_o again_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o

when_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o our_o estate_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o inward_a working_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o grace_n pro._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n by_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n we_o may_v undestand_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o inclination_n disposition_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_n these_o be_v all_o search_v out_o and_o discover_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v as_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o effect_v this_o search_n of_o our_o inward_a part_n this_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v light_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v it_o give_v such_o a_o dim_a and_o uncertain_a light_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v but_o little_a of_o our_o own_o state_n therefore_o beside_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n towards_o god_n prov._n 6.23_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a psal_n 119.130_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n there_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a character_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o section_n be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o and_o beside_o make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v implore_v the_o illumination_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v his_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n that_o give_v we_o light_n psal_n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n job_n 32.8_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understand_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o underderstanding_n be_v shut_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v open_v they_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n so_o also_o to_o witness_v to_o and_o with_o our_o spirit_n or_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n evidence_n of_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ._n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n tend_v so_o much_o to_o our_o consolation_n both_o against_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o see_v this_o knowledge_n be_v obtain_v by_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o those_o character_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a character_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n those_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v and_o explain_v be_v these_o 1._o effectual_a calling_n 2._o recieve_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v new_a creature_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n 6._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n do_v love_n christ_n and_o prefer_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n live_v to_o christ_n and_o die_v to_o he_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n you_o be_v christ_n who_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v christ_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 30._o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n eternal_a life_n and_o all_o other_o save_v benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v these_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o lord_n call_v a_o sinner_n effectual_o he_o call_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n whereas_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v before_o full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o save_v knowledge_n when_o he_o call_v a_o sinner_n effectual_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n now_o in_o this_o work_n of_o illumination_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o 3_o or_o 4_o thing_n 1._o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o see_v his_o sinful_a miserable_a undo_v estate_n by_o nature_n jer._n 2.19_o know_v and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o his_o inability_n to_o help_v or_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n joh_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o see_v and_o to_o know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n act._n 13.38_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v salvation_n for_o lose_a man_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o none_o but_o he_o act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v their_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v destroy_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o so_o also_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v help_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n and_o also_o where_o this_o help_n be_v to_o be_v find_v namely_o in_o himself_o through_o christ_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o if_o del_o thou_o have_v destrove_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n thus_o be_v a_o material_a branch_n of_o save_a illumination_n the_o give_v as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o joh._n 17.3_o 3_o the_o lord_n enlighten_v his_o people_n to_o see_v and_o to_o know_v which_o way_n they_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n from_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o after_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o lose_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o that_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act._n 16.30_o 31._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n and_o so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o rutine_v 4._o where_o there_o be_v save_v illumination_n the_o instruction_n the_o lord_n give_v be_v like_o that_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n

when_o thus_o menace_v by_o the_o king_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_n the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o neither_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a gain_n nor_o fear_v of_o the_o great_a punishment_n shall_v make_v we_o go_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o gain_n our_o rule_n our_o credit_n or_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ps_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n in_o doubtless_o case_n we_o must_v make_v god_n testimony_n our_o counsellor_n and_o after_o we_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o word_n what_o we_o find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v do_v though_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o must_v avoid_v though_o it_o will_v be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o we_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119.24_o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.7_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o balaam_n and_o worthy_a our_o imitation_n although_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o he_o say_v numb_a 22.18_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o priest_n these_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o by_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o act._n 15.11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o see_v also_o gal._n 2.16_o 2._o when_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.21_o 22._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n dan._n 9.17_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n these_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n many_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o that_o will_v have_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v luk._n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o then_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n when_o we_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n what_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 42.14_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v so_o may_v i_o say_v here_o they_o that_o receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o word_n now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 1._o when_o in_o doubtful_a case_n we_o consult_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act._n 9.6_o when_o we_o say_v with_o david_n ps_n 143.8_o make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v go_v psal_n 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v his_o testimony_n our_o counsellor_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v this_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o psal_n 18.44_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o psal_n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n i_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 3._o such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n their_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o transgress_v his_o command_n prov._n 13.13_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v yea_o there_o be_v great_a awe_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o word_n of_o prince_n if_o prince_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n another_o and_o prince_n will_v persecute_v we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o they_o yet_o christ_n subject_n stand_v in_o such_o awe_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n for_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n psal_n 119.161_o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n 2._o as_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v receive_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n so_o also_o by_o our_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence-relating_a to_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n now_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n submit_v themselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n without_o fr●…_n or_o murmur_v at_o their_o loss_n and_o cross_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o that_o befall_v they_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 2_o sam._n 15.26_o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v 〈◊〉_d aright_o when_o we_o receive_v 〈…〉_o hearty_o by_o receive_v 〈…〉_o mean_v when_o we_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o we_o what_o he_o require_v from_o those_o that_o will_v become_v his_o disciple_n and_o when_o we_o judge_v those_o term_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o with_o cheerfulness_n by_o receive_v christ_n hearty_o i_o mean_v a_o cordial_a and_o through_o compliance_n with_o those_o term_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v accept_v we_o for_o his_o disciple_n we_o must_v receive_v christ_n judicious_o that_o be_v understand_v the_o term_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v become_v we_o and_o accept_v we_o for_o he_o and_o judge_v those_o term_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n what_o these_o term_n be_v on_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o for_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o scripture_n mark_n 8.34_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o luk._n 14.33_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o ver_fw-la 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n hate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hate_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brother_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n but_o hate_v be_v less_o

no_o a._n 1._o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.17_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o matth._n 16.16_o 17._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v all_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o heaven_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o k._n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o see_v some_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v know_v save_v illumination_n from_o that_o illumination_n which_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o perish_v 1._o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o cause_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v then_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o such_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o if_o he_o remain_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v not_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o save_v knowledge_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v accompany_v with_o obedience_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v save_a knowledge_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o mat._n 7.22_o 3._o save_v knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o merciful_a and_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o be_v without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3.17_o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o conviction_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v i_o will_v give_v instance_n in_o these_o two_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o conviction_n of_o righteousness_n joh._n 16.7_o 8._o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n i_o shall_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o two_o first_o where_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o see_v natural_a conscience_n may_v convince_v of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o distinguish_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n a._n 1._o natural_a conscience_n may_v convince_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o unrighteousness_n intemperance_n lie_v uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o love_v christ_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16.8_o 9_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v for_o and_o mourn_v over_o their_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n mark_n 9.24_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o evil_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o evil_a action_n natural_a conscience_n may_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o sinful_a action_n but_o do_v not_o show_v a_o man_n the_o evil_a root_n whence_o these_o proceed_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v a_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o bemoan_v his_o original_a as_o well_o as_o his_o actual_a sin_n psal_n 54.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sinful_a corrupt_a and_o wicked_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sinful_a life_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o bewail_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 51.7_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o hyssop_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v a_o type_n of_o our_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n apply_v thy_o son_n blood_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n when_o distress_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n fetch_v his_o consolation_n from_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o the_o conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n either_o make_v a_o man_n desperate_a as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n who_o hang_v himself_o or_o wear_v off_o by_o divert_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n saul_n when_o under_o trouble_n be_v quiet_v by_o music_n or_o else_o conscience_n be_v ease_v by_o the_o do_v some_o good_a work_n and_o do_v fetch_v its_o ease_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n convince_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o sin_n so_o of_o righteousness_n also_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o righteousness_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n 1._o he_o show_v a_o man_n the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o so_o take_v he_o off_o from_o rest_v in_o his_o

lord_n because_o he_o have_v seek_v his_o precept_n psal_n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n now_o when_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seek_v god_n precept_n a._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o doubtful_a case_n occur_v we_o will_v do_v nothing_o rash_o till_o we_o have_v consider_v whither_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n we_o go_v to_o god_n to_o discover_v his_o will_n to_o we_o psal_n 119.12_o 19_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o when_o we_o thus_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v his_o precept_n 2._o we_o seek_v god_n precept_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o keep_v his_o precept_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o can_v keep_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o love_v christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o when_o we_o set_v his_o commandment_n before_o we_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o walk_v after_o they_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v up_o to_o they_o 2_o ep._n joh._n 6._o and_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n 4._o though_o you_o can_v obey_v christ_n perfect_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o obey_v christ_n better_a even_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 5._o if_o our_o obedience_n be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n exod._n 19.5_o now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n in_o deed_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o in_o perfection_n eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o see_v more_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o consolation_n under_o natural_a trouble_n and_o desolation_n if_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n under_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n then_o let_v we_o seek_v comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n under_o national_a trouble_n when_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n either_o by_o foreign_a invasion_n or_o by_o tumult_n insurrection_n or_o massacre_n at_o home_n when_o dreadful_a judgement_n as_o the_o sword_n pestilence_n or_o famine_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n imaginable_a there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v from_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o mich._n 5.5_o and_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n the_o man_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o because_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n eph._n 2.14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v the_o land_n namely_o when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v these_o assyrian_n the_o assyrian_n be_v idolater_n 2_o chron._n 28.23_o and_o idolater_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o israel_n and_o come_v with_o open_a mouth_n to_o devour_v the_o israelite_n isa_n 9.12_o the_o assyrian_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o indignation_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o tread_v down_o a_o sinful_a people_n like_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n isa_n 10.5_o 6._o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o dismal_a and_o bloody_a day_n when_o the_o assyrian_a be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n to_o tread_v down_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n like_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n another_o scripture_n that_o show_v we_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o great_a confusion_n when_o all_o place_n and_o person_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v either_o at_o sea_n or_o land_n we_o have_v psal_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o open_v this_o scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o river_n may_v signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o isa_n 32.2_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n is_n be_v frequent_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n by_o a_o fountain_n and_o river_n of_o water_n as_o isa_n 33.21_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n zach._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v jer._n 2.14_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n all_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n come_v from_o this_o river_n namely_o from_o christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n the_o stream_n that_o issue_n from_o this_o river_n be_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v to_o we_o and_o do_v for_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n when_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o persecution_n she_o find_v great_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n in_o meditate_v on_o those_o benefit_n she_o have_v by_o christ_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n comprehend_v all_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n which_o put_v great_a gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n psal_n 126.3_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v glad_a by_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o river_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dismal_a time_n be_v point_a at_o what_o great_a calamity_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o psalm_n under_o all_o which_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v make_v glad_a by_o the_o stream_n that_o issue_n from_o this_o river_n 1._o he_o suppose_v such_o time_n wherein_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o signify_v the_o utter_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n of_o mighty_a kingdom_n for_o its_o usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o mountain_n and_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o kingdom_n by_o remove_v the_o earth_n and_o remove_v the_o mountain_n isa_n 24.1_o 3_o 19_o 20._o jer._n 51.25_o the_o remove_v these_o mountain_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v signify_v their_o

how_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o public_a calamity_n as_o well_o as_o private_a and_o personal_a affliction_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o kingdom_n in_o any_o city_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o isa_n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n am._n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o evil_o come_v upon_o a_o city_n or_o any_o person_n in_o the_o city_n whether_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n or_o famine_n or_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o send_v all_o those_o evil_n when_o any_o destroyer_n come_v against_o a_o nation_n that_o lie_v it_o waste_v and_o make_v it_o desolate_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o those_o waster_n to_o destroy_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o their_o slaughter_n weapon_n and_o their_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_a destruction_n isa_n 54.16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o all_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v such_o calamity_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o confuse_a disorderly_a way_n be_v govern_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n do_v to_o any_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n nahum_n 1.3_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o storm_n and_o in_o the_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n order_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o storm_n and_o by_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o by_o all_o other_o judgement_n that_o come_v as_o sudden_o as_o violent_o as_o confuse_o as_o the_o storm_n or_o the_o whirlwind_n when_o the_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n come_v upon_o any_o place_n the_o lord_n number_v all_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o pestilence_n isa_n 65.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n jer._n 15.2_o when_o any_o man_n suffer_v by_o fire_n hail_o snow_n or_o stormy_a wind_n he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fire_n snow_n hail_o stormy_a wind_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n fulfil_v god_n word_n they_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v psal_n 148.8_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stor_n my_o wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mich._n 6.7_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o every_o rod_n have_v its_o whole_a work_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o sea_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a unruly_a creature_n especial_o when_o stormy_a wind_n cause_v it_o to_o rage_n yet_o the_o lord_n rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o its_o great_a rage_n but_o what_o he_o please_v psal_n 89.9_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v thou_o still_a they_o and_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n rule_v and_o still_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o most_o unruly_a people_n psal_n 65.7_o yea_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o person_n and_o all_o action_n that_o be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o now_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n and_o massacre_n and_o all_o other_o national_a judgement_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v nothing_o befall_v any_o kingdom_n city_n or_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n psal_n 97.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n a_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o and_o burn_v his_o enemy_n round_o about_o his_o lightning_n enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v it_o and_o tremble_v the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n when_o we_o be_v under_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a dispensation_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n and_o god_n be_v burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o when_o he_o send_v such_o judgement_n as_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v and_o the_o hill_n to_o melt_v like_o wax_n that_o be_v man_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n king_n and_o prince_n their_o heart_n faint_v through_o fear_n and_o grief_n yet_o than_o we_o may_v rejoice_v when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n reign_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o public_a calamity_n on_o several_a account_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n who_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n psal_n 146.10_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o even_o thy_o god_n o_o zion_n unto_o all_o generation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o joy_n to_o zion_n not_o only_o that_o god_n reign_v but_o that_o he_o which_o do_v and_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o be_v zions_n god_n thy_o god_n o_o zion_n reign_v unto_o all_o generation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o father_n hand_n in_o order_v all_o our_o affliction_n may_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n which_o he_o at_o any_o time_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n joh._n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 2._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n when_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o place_n or_o people_n but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o righteousness_n ps_n 48.10_o 11._o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n let_v mount_n zion_n rejoice_v let_v the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n be_v glad_a because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n 3._o the_o lord_n who_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n that_o will_v compass_v his_o own_o people_n with_o mercy_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v distribute_v sorrow_n in_o great_a abundance_n to_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 32.10_o many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o even_o when_o he_o let_v his_o own_o people_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n such_o as_o hate_v they_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o psal_n 106.42_o 43_o 45._o 4._o this_o god_n who_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o do_v we_o good_a jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v under_o very_o dark_a providence_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n army_n have_v besiege_a jerusalem_n and_o god_n tell_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v give_v jerusalem_n into_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n hand_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o beside_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o city_n be_v visit_v with_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n ver_fw-la 24._o yet_o under_o these_o sad_a providence_n god_n comfort_v his_o people_n with_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o all_o these_o evil_n the_o sword_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o do_v they_o good_a whatever_o aspect_n some_o of_o god_n providence_n may_v have_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o severity_n psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o

they_o have_v on_o every_o side_n job_n 1.10_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n his_o care_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o all_o their_o concernment_n to_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n mat._n 10.30_o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a care_n he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n and_o in_o all_o place_n when_o they_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o isa_n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n this_o promise_n relate_v to_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o by_o his_o vineyard_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o member_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n isa_n 5.7_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o vineyard_n be_v expose_v to_o many_o adversary_n if_o the_o hedge_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o vineyard_n every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pluck_v the_o vine_n psal_n 80.12_o 13._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v and_o will_v keep_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o and_o see_v the_o extensiveness_n of_o god_n care_n for_o his_o vineyard_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o time_n he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o person_n at_o any_o time_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o promise_n relate_v and_o they_o be_v time_n of_o great_a danger_n when_o god_n be_v take_v his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o long_a sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o punish_v he_o and_o his_o church_n adversary_n which_o be_v as_o subtle_a as_o serpent_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o dragon_n as_o strong_a and_o potent_a as_o the_o leviathan_n ver_fw-la 1._o it_o relate_v also_o to_o that_o day_n wherein_o god_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n chap._n 26._o ver_fw-la 21._o in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o be_v punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o send_v sore_a judgement_n on_o such_o as_o be_v like_o the_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n he_o will_v keep_v his_o vineyard_n night_n and_o day_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o another_o scripture_n that_o set_v out_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n care_n for_o his_o people_n welfare_n we_o have_v psal_n 121.5_o 6_o 7._o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n will_v not_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shade_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a how_o safe_a be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o keeper_n when_o we_o sleep_v and_o can_v take_v no_o care_n of_o ourselves_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v he_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o sun_n that_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n gen._n 1.16_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o harm_n he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n day_n and_o night_n the_o care_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o his_o people_n be_v like_o the_o care_n that_o god_n take_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 11.12_o a_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n such_o be_v the_o care_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o his_o people_n his_o eye_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o for_o good_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n yea_o from_o their_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n to_o their_o old_a age_n yea_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n isa_n 46.3_o 4._o psal_n 48._o ult_n he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o until_o death_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n at_o all_o time_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n so_o also_o in_o all_o place_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v he_o go_v with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o go_v out_o and_o their_o come_n in_o josh_n 1.9_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v gen._n 28.15_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v psal_n 121.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o even_o for_o evermore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o when_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a that_o we_o have_v a_o god_n that_o will_v go_v along_o with_o we_o whithersoever_o we_o go_v 4._o that_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o wonderful_a great_a care_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o eye_n job_n 36.7_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a whether_o they_o go_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n still_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o the_o great_a their_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o psal_n 33.18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n for_o our_o comfort_n that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o famine_n or_o other_o judgement_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n prefix_v behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o thought_n isa_n 442._o o_o israel_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v of_o i_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o solomon_n temple_n 2_o chron._n 7.16_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o god_n eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o perpetual_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o arm_n deut._n 33.3_o 27._o all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n he_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o lamb_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n when_o the_o wolf_n be_v abroad_o the_o lamb_n be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o shepherd_n bosom_n 5._o ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o careful_a of_o all_o his_o people_n himself_o so_o also_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n and_o give_v they_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o to_o enca_fw-la up_o round_o about_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o danger_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o whoshall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 91.11_o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v

bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n whether_o soever_o we_o go_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o nurse_n carry_v their_o child_n have_v they_o always_o in_o their_o eye_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n they_o have_v a_o charge_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o great_a but_o from_o lesser_a evil_n not_o only_o from_o bruise_v our_o body_n break_v our_o neck_n or_o our_o bone_n but_o from_o dash_v our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o suppose_v the_o time_n be_v very_o dangerous_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a one_o angel_n be_v a_o better_a guard_n and_o security_n to_o we_o than_o a_o army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o men._n angel_n have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o great_a and_o most_o valiant_a army_n of_o arm_a man_n we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a army_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n destroy_v in_o a_o night_n by_o one_o angel_n isa_n 37.36_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n in_o dangerous_a time_n because_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o obj._n how_o be_v this_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n take_v such_o a_o special_a continual_a exceed_a great_a care_n of_o all_o his_o peopole_n when_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o very_o great_a strait_n and_o trouble_n and_o though_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o forget_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n a._n 1._o eminent_a danger_n and_o great_a tribu_fw-la lation_n accompany_v with_o a_o long_o defer_v of_o desire_a and_o expectd_a help_n have_v stagger_v the_o faith_n of_o eminent_a saint_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v they_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o job_n 30.20_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o stand_v up_o and_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o great_a storm_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o mark_v 4.38_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v isa_n 49.14_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o 2._o sharp_a affliction_n and_o long_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a care_n over_o we_o he_o may_v chide_v we_o for_o our_o fault_n speak_v against_o we_o write_v and_o act_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o dear_a love_n to_o we_o and_o a_o continual_a and_o affectionate_a remembrance_n of_o we_o jer._n 31.20_o ever_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o god_n speak_v against_o ephraim_n god_n act_v against_o ephraim_n thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o yet_o ephraim_n be_v his_o dear_a son_n his_o pleasant_a child_n he_o have_v a_o earnest_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o rev._n 3.19_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 3._o if_o we_o consult_v god_n word_n and_o judge_v of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n faith_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o when_o sense_n say_v god_n have_v forget_v and_o forsake_v we_o isa_n 49.14_o 15_o 16._o zion_n be_v grave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o her_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v more_o mindful_a of_o she_o than_o any_o mother_n of_o her_o suck_a child_n when_o she_o think_v herself_o forget_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n now_o this_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n when_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n when_o he_o understand_v the_o care_n that_o the_o philippian_n take_v of_o he_o phil_n 4.10_o but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n great_o that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o your_o care_n of_o i_o have_v flourish_v again_o wherein_o you_o be_v careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a joy_n to_o see_v that_o the_o philippian_n take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n what_o joy_n may_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o care_n that_o the_o great_a god_n take_v of_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n what_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o god_n the_o philippian_n care_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unconstant_a one_o while_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o then_o they_o either_o forget_v or_o neglect_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n your_o care_n of_o i_o have_v flourish_v again_o which_o impli_v a_o decay_n in_o their_o care_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o it_o flourish_v again_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n now_o at_o last_o your_o care_n of_o i_o but_o god_n be_v care_n be_v constant_a without_o intermission_n when_o the_o philippian_n be_v careful_a of_o paul_n they_o lack_v opportunity_n to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v for_o he_o but_o god_n never_o lack_v opportunity_n of_o do_v we_o good_a if_o paul_n then_o rejoice_v great_o of_o the_o care_n the_o philippian_n take_v of_o he_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o care_n which_o the_o great_a god_n take_v of_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2.1_o i_o wish_v you_o know_v what_o great_a care_n so_o the_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o why_o be_v he_o so_o desirous_a that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o great_a care_n he_o have_v for_o they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v ver_fw-la 2._o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n i_o wish_v you_o know_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n take_v for_o you_o at_o all_o time_n it_o will_v wonderful_o comfort_v your_o heart_n in_o all_o your_o danger_n and_o trouble_n 3._o that_o god_n who_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o take_v such_o a_o great_a care_n of_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_o wise_a god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n under_o all_o personal_a and_o national_a calamity_n psal_n 31.7_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o david_n that_o god_n know_v all_o his_o adversity_n and_o consider_v all_o his_o trouble_n when_o daniel_n foresee_v the_o great_a change_n god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o change_v the_o monarchy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o those_o change_n and_o revolution_n make_v he_o break_v out_o into_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n dan._n 2.20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v his_o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o seasor_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o he_o set_v up_o king_n yet_o daniel_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o change_a time_n and_o season_n know_v that_o sometime_o when_o god_n make_v change_n in_o kingdom_n he_o set_v up_o the_o base_a of_o man_n to_o be_v ruler_n dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o set_v ever_o it_o the_o base_a of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o 4_o or_o 5_o thing_n 1._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o who_o they_o be_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o make_v god_n their_o refuge_n he_o can_v call_v they_o every_o one_o by_o their_o name_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o any_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v through_o a_o mistake_n in_o time_n of_o confusion_n

when_o he_o be_v send_v his_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o nah._n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o scatter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v call_v they_o every_o one_o by_o name_n joh._n 10.3_o 14._o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n the_o star_n be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o yet_o the_o lord_n call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o their_o name_n psal_n 147.4_o he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o he_o that_o call_v the_o star_n by_o their_o name_n he_o know_v and_o can_v call_v every_o one_o by_o his_o name_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o god_n know_v we_o by_o name_n moses_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n that_o god_n know_v he_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.12_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n 2._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o design_v for_o destruction_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n job_n 37.3_o he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o his_o lightning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n touch_v no_o person_n do_v no_o damage_n to_o any_o man_n but_o at_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o other_o judgement_n also_o when_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n it_o be_v god_n guide_v the_o arrow_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o direct_v it_o to_o go_v between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v several_a plague_n on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o so_o order_v and_o guide_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o fall_v only_o on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o israelite_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o between_o their_o cattle_n exod._n 9.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v sever_v between_o the_o cattle_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n there_o shall_v nothing_o die_v of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o the_o lord_n know_v our_o condition_n what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o what_o trouble_v and_o sorrow_n we_o meet_v with_o what_o strait_n and_o distress_n be_v upon_o we_o exod._n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n psal_n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v rome_v thou_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n and_o have_v friend_n that_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v oh_o that_o such_o a_o friend_n do_v but_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o i_o the_o child_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v oh_o that_o my_o father_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o i_o and_o the_o wife_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o distress_n oh_o that_o my_o husband_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o i_o our_o god_n who_o be_v our_o friend_n our_o father_n our_o husband_n always_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o may_v not_o this_o comfort_n we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n 4._o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o adversary_n their_o wrath_n and_o fury_n their_o plotting_n and_o contrivance_n against_o we_o psal_n 69.19_o my_o adversary_n be_v all_o before_o thou_o when_o the_o assyrian_a come_v with_o great_a rage_n against_o jerusalem_n their_o do_n and_o contrivance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 37.28_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o 5._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o ourselves_o can_v see_v or_o think_v which_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 4._o this_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v a_o almighty_a god_n able_a to_o succour_v save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n and_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n psal_n 2.1_o the_o king_n shall_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n david_n have_v many_o enemy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o potent_a prince_n be_v his_o persecutor_n and_o what_o be_v his_o comfort_n under_o all_o his_o danger_n and_o trouble_n the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n when_o he_o consider_v what_o a_o strong_a god_n he_o have_v to_o be_v his_o helper_n the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v his_o create_a power_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n isa_n 51.11_o 12._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfore_v thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n in_o several_a respect_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o almighty_a power_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o jer._n 32.17_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v job_n 42.2_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n so_o great_a but_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o daniel_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n den._n david_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n paw_n yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n paw_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o paul_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o david_n who_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n jonah_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n yet_o god_n deliver_v jonah_n out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n jonah_n 3.1.10_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o enrage_a enemy_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v before_o he_o dan._n 5.19_o and_o he_o be_v great_o enrage_v against_o the_o 3_o child_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o he_o threaten_v the_o same_o hour_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v his_o image_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n yet_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v to_o he_o dan._n 3.16_o 17._o o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 2._o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o defend_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n job_n 23.25_o ten_o the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v our_o defence_n now_o this_o be_v

the_o most_o dangerous_a most_o destructive_a temptation_n and_o contain_v both_o inward_a lust_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v sharp_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o these_o be_v all_o quench_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v use_v this_o shield_n how_o you_o shall_v exercise_v your_o faith_n when_o you_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n 1._o have_v faith_n in_o god_n presence_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v with_o you_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n when_o you_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n isa_n 43.2_o for_o faith_n in_o god_n presence_n will_v carry_v we_o comfortable_o through_o our_o great_a trial_n act._n 2.25.26_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n presence_n with_o you_o in_o your_o persecution_n see_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_a but_o not_o forsake_v jer._n 20.11_o joh._n 16.32_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 2._o have_v faith_n in_o god_n assistance_n believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v help_v strengthen_v and_o uphold_v you_o isa_n 41.10_o the_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n help_n will_v put_v great_a courage_n into_o our_o soul_n isa_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o have_v faith_n in_o that_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n will_v give_v you_o if_o you_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n in_o a_o suffer_a day_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o the_o believe_a and_o look_v at_o our_o eternal_a glory_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o we_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 18._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o while_o we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2._o as_o you_o shall_v get_v and_o exercise_v faith_n so_o you_o shall_v exercise_v patience_n also_o for_o patience_n be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o necessary_a grace_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n heb._n 10.32_o 36._o you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n luk._n 21.12_o 19_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v true_a patience_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a in_o a_o suffer_a day_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o patience_n in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n a._n 1._o consider_v the_o patience_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o will_v learn_v we_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v to_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o look_v to_o jesus_n and_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o patience_n with_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o will_v help_v we_o to_o run_v our_o race_n with_o patience_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o suffering_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v great_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n we_o have_v isa_n 53.7_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o our_o persecution_n it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v even_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.12_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 13.34_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o jam._n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o patience_n 2._o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n they_o which_o suffer_v most_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v far_o less_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v how_o great_a be_v job_n affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o they_o be_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n job_n 11.6_o know_v therefore_o that_o god_n exact_v of_o thou_o less_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9.14_o compare_v with_o lam._n 1.12_o no_o sorrow_n like_o what_o the_o jew_n meet_v with_o yet_o be_v they_o punish_v less_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v this_o shall_v silence_v all_o complaint_n lam._n 3.39_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o patient_o suffer_v any_o torment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n see_v our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o our_o life_n be_v great_a help_n to_o a_o cheerful_a bear_n and_o overcome_v all_o persecution_n when_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o may_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o overcome_v he_o rev._n 12.11_o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n here_o be_v 3_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n help_v we_o to_o overcome_v 1._o as_o it_o justifi_v we_o and_o take_v away_o all_o our_o guilt_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o joh._n 1.7_o for_o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o great_a suffering_n mat._n 9.2_o and_o when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v there_o be_v a_o triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n rom._n 8.31_o 2._o as_o it_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n col._n 2.15_o 3._o as_o it_o give_v we_o solid_a ground_n to_o hope_v with_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 10.19_o 4._o as_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v own_v profess_a give_v testimony_n unto_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n now_o the_o word_n help_v we_o to_o overcome_v 1._o as_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n psal_n 119.49_o 50_o 94_o 161_o 162._o 2._o as_o it_o reveal_v and_o promise_v glorious_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v rev._n ch._n 2._o ch._n 3._o ch._n 21.7_o chap._n iii_o a_o exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o christless_a condition_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n direction_n motive_n and_o help_n in_o order_n to_o the_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n hindrance_n remove_v see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n under_o

require_v haste_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o wrap_v in_o swadling-cloth_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o luk._n 2.16_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n than_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o if_o the_o shepherd_n upon_o the_o invitation_n of_o a_o angel_n make_v haste_n to_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n at_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o the_o great_a god_n ii_o we_o must_v seek_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n diligent_o and_o earnest_o not_o remissly_a as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o we_o get_v christ_n or_o no._n we_o must_v say_v to_o god_n as_o rachel_n do_v to_o jacob._n gen._n 30.1_o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v we_o must_v beg_v for_o christ_n as_o for_o life_n lord_n give_v i_o christ_n or_o i_o die_v give_v i_o christ_n or_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v covet_v earnest_o the_o give_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o soul_n they_o that_o labour_n in_o a_o hot_a and_o scorch_a day_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o get_v into_o the_o shadow_n job_n 7.2_o the_o servant_n earnest_o desire_v the_o shadow_n there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o scorch_a day_n approach_v mal._n 4.1_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n earnest_o desire_v to_o get_v under_o christ_n shadow_n before_o this_o scorch_a day_n and_o hot_a day_n come_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n shadow_n be_v more_o delightful_a and_o refresh_a in_o the_o hot_a day_n of_o god_n vengeance_n under_o the_o most_o scorch_a persecution_n than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o labour_a man_n to_o set_v under_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o hot_a day_n and_o in_o the_o hot_a climate_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n wicked_a man_n be_v very_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o follow_v after_o their_o sin_n mich._n 7.3_o they_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o get_v christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n to_o seek_v he_o diligent_o jer._n 29.13_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o diligent_o he_o give_v they_o himself_o for_o their_o reward_n gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n iii_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n first_o that_o be_v main_o chief_o make_v it_o your_o main_a care_n your_o chief_a business_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n be_v far_o better_a than_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n what_o solomon_n say_v of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.11_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o her_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o what_o eagerness_n do_v some_o man_n seek_v after_o the_o world_n they_o rise_v early_o they_o set_v up_o late_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o they_o never_o think_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o world_n eccl._n 4.8_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n and_o some_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n be_v exceed_o desirous_a of_o the_o world_n prov._n 21.25_o 26_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_n he_o covet_v greedy_o all_o the_o day_n long_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v but_o take_v the_o like_a pain_n to_o get_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v to_o get_v the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v covet_v christ_n greedy_o all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o will_v never_o say_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o christ_n but_o labour_v to_o get_v more_o and_o more_o of_o he_o iv_o we_o must_v seek_v christ_n constant_o we_o must_v seek_v he_o till_o we_o have_v find_v he_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o he_o if_o we_o lose_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n we_o look_v diligent_o for_o it_o and_o we_o look_v till_o we_o find_v it_o luk._n 15.8_o what_o woman_n have_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n if_o she_o lose_v one_o piece_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o till_o he_o find_v it_o if_o there_o be_v such_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o silver_n that_o we_o will_v not_o give_v over_o look_v and_o seek_v till_o we_o have_v find_v it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o seek_v after_o christ_n till_o we_o have_v find_v he_o see_v he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 105.4_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o seek_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o for_o evermore_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o it_o be_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o you_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n come_v yet_o we_o must_v seek_v he_o till_o he_o come_v now_o if_o we_o will_v continue_v seek_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n till_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o any_o condition_n in_o any_o gift_n in_o any_o enjoyment_n till_o god_n have_v give_v we_o jesus_n christ_n what_o abraham_n say_v concern_v his_o be_v childless_a gen._n 15.2_o lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a so_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v a_o christless_a condition_n lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v christless_a none_o of_o all_o god_n gift_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o unless_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v give_v we_o excellent_a gift_n and_o part_n though_o he_o have_v give_v we_o comfortable_a yoak-fellow_n convenient_a habitation_n plentiful_a estate_n beneficial_a calling_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o gift_n can_v make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o seeing_z go_v christless_a what_o be_v say_v of_o booz_n in_o reference_n to_o ruth_n ruth_n 3.18_o the_o man_n will_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o thing_n this_o day_n the_o like_a shall_v we_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o seek_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o our_o mind_n till_o we_o have_v finish_v this_o thing_n namely_o the_o get_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v over_o seek_v after_o christ_n through_o discouragement_n

to_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o seek_v after_o christ_n i_o shall_v give_v these_o two_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v seek_v after_o christ_n 1._o if_o you_o continue_v seek_v after_o christ_n and_o do_v seek_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n we_o shall_v assure_o enjoy_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o believe_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o if_o thou_o do_v seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o seek_v in_o hope_n that_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n by_o know_v here_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n imply_v he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o jer._n 29.13_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o you_o find_v christ_n if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o seek_v he_o though_o you_o do_v not_o find_v he_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o a_o little_a while_n in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n cant._n 3_o 1_o 4._o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o i_o find_v he_o not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v isa_n 54.7_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o §_o motive_n to_o get_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n most_o person_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n make_v light_n of_o christ_n and_o neglect_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a concernment_n before_o seek_v after_o christ_n mat._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_z to_o his_o merchandise_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v salvation_n to_o lose_a sinner_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o help_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o scarce_o any_o man_n regard_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o prov._n 1.24_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v this_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n impli_v the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o perish_v sinner_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o boisterous_a sea_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v drown_v and_o begin_v to_o sink_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o christ_n lord_n save_v i_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o mat._n 14.30_o 31._o christless_a sinner_n be_v in_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o peter_n be_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o into_o hell_n sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o great_a god_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9.17_o and_o christ_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o offer_v to_o save_v they_o but_o most_o man_n be_v so_o stupefy_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o busy_v in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o offer_v of_o salvation_n make_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o motive_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o motive_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o we_o covet_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o excellent_a as_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o loss_n and_o dross_n and_o dung_n compare_v with_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n silver_n and_o gold_n jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o whatever_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n prov._n 8.11_o for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n so_o than_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a the_o holy_a the_o best_a the_o great_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n cant._n 5.10_o my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o white_a and_o red_a well_o mix_v make_v a_o beautiful_a countenance_n white_a may_v signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n ruddy_a his_o bloody_a passion_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o his_o bloody_a death_n render_v he_o amiable_a to_o his_o people_n if_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v be_v set_v by_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o among_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n psal_n 89.6_o who_o in_o heaven_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v labour_v more_o to_o get_v christ_n than_o we_o do_v to_o get_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o get_v christ_n for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v get_v unsearchable_a riches_n for_o there_o be_v unsearchable_a riches_n in_o christ_n eph._n 3.8_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o you_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v study_v preach_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n many_o year_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o express_v or_o understand_v all_o the_o riches_n that_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n but_o call_v his_o riches_n unsearchable_a riches_n by_o these_o riches_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v unsearchable_a understand_v those_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n as_o vatablus_n and_o other_o immensa_fw-la christi_fw-la benefitia_fw-la the_o incomprehensible_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o can_v search_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n though_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n i_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v if_o we_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1._o get_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v get_v into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.35_o whoso_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a blessing_n better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o man_n prefer_v his_o life_n above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n job_n 2.4_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o a_o man_n life_n psal_n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n 2._o get_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v get_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o million_o of_o sin_n if_o we_o get_v christ_n for_o we_o his_o blood_n will_v cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 3._o get_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v get_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n and_o it_o be_v by_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n eph._n 3.6_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v

to_o receive_v he_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o general_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v upon_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o save_a benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n this_o free_a and_o general_a offer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a concernment_n i_o shall_v far_o open_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a and_o general_a offer_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o find_v a_o want_n of_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v these_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16.15_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v tell_v every_o creature_n that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v baptism_n lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o mar._n 1.4_o and_o to_o obey_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o as_o christ_n command_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n so_o his_o apostle_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a they_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.23_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o free_a and_o general_a offer_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n in_o those_o gracious_a invitation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o their_o salvation_n isa_n 45.23_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v you_o save_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o will_v give_v salvation_n if_o you_o look_v to_o i_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v invite_v to_o look_v unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n here_o be_v a_o general_a invitation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o distress_a and_o burden_a condition_n and_o labour_v after_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n here_o be_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v after_o he_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o worth_n in_o they_o they_o may_v take_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n free_o and_o look_v on_o he_o upon_o their_o close_n with_o he_o as_o much_o and_o as_o sure_o their_o own_o as_o they_o do_v look_v on_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v their_o own_o which_o they_o have_v buy_v with_o their_o money_n 3._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v name_v three_o the_o manna_n the_o rock_n that_o give_v forth_o water_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v free_a for_o all_o the_o israelite_n to_o gather_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o that_o find_v a_o want_n of_o food_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o it_o exod._n 16.16_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v gather_v of_o it_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o eat_n we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o gather_v this_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o manna_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.33_o 48._o and_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o every_o man_n that_o find_v his_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o take_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o israelite_n to_o gather_v the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n joh._n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v there_o be_v a_o liberty_n give_v to_o any_o man_n to_o take_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v the_o rock_n that_o give_v water_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v athirst_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o man_n that_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o take_v christ_n with_o his_o save_a benefit_n free_o as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o israelite_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o that_o rock_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o every_o man_n that_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n live_v num._n 21.8_o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v any_o man_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v so_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n that_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o perish_a condition_n to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o do_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o free_a and_o general_a offer_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n in_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o bestow_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n on_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v obtain_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n upon_o you_o and_o on_o which_o christ_n be_v

willing_a to_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o you_o by_o these_o term_n i_o mean_v what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n require_v of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v own_v for_o he_o and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n these_o term_n be_v brief_o comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v assure_o be_v save_v by_o he_o joh._n 6.47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o they_o that_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n ezek._n 30.18_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n and_o so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n all_o person_n in_o all_o nation_n that_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v for_o christ_n sake_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n luk._n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v brief_o show_v you_o what_o christ_n require_v of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v own_v for_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v become_v a_o saviour_n 1._o that_o we_o love_v and_o prefer_v he_o above_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o above_o our_o own_o life_n luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o hate_v any_o man_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v murder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o other_o relation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v improper_o for_o love_a father_n and_o mother_n and_o other_o relation_n and_o a_o man_n own_o life_n less_o than_o he_o love_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v gen._n 29.30_o 31._o he_o love_v rachel_n more_o than_o leah_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o leah_n be_v hate_v we_o be_v not_o to_o entertain_v such_o thought_n of_o jacob_n as_o if_o he_o hate_v leah_n for_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v leah_n be_v not_o love_v so_o much_o as_o rachel_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o meaning_n of_o leah_n be_v hate_v be_v this_o that_o rachel_n be_v love_v more_o than_o leah_n so_o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o more_o than_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o relation_n and_o his_o own_o life_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v christ_n above_o all_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o he_o be_v more_o amiable_a more_o excellent_a than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o any_o other_o relation_n and_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n can_v do_v for_o we_o for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o depart_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n mar._n 8.34_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o man_n without_o self-denial_n now_o this_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n impli_v 1._o that_o he_o must_v deny_v his_o own_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o sinful_a affection_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o that_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n joh._n 3_o epist_n ver_fw-la 7._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o go_v forth_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o some_o special_a case_n where_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n these_o person_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o religious_a duty_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n not_o by_o neglect_v they_o but_o these_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o 2._o by_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o 3._o that_o we_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n mar._n 8.34_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n by_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n understand_v a_o willingness_n to_o undergo_v any_o suffering_n for_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o as_o reproach_n persecution_n hatred_n of_o the_o world_n loss_n of_o liberty_n estate_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o unless_o we_o be_v willing_a at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o lesser_a suffering_n for_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n there_o must_v be_v a_o forsake_v in_o affection_n and_o resolution_n by_o every_o one_o and_o a_o actual_a forsake_v when_o they_o can_v be_v enjoy_v without_o sin_v against_o christ_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v by_o he_o heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n by_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o be_v mean_v submit_v to_o his_o government_n to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n signify_v to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o other_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n under_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o other_o see_v also_o gen._n 27.40_o where_o the_o yoke_n signify_v subjection_n the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n act._n 15.10_o but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v be_v it_o not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v we_o christ_n and_o salvation_n upon_o term_n do_v he_o not_o say_v whoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o why_o then_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o term_n or_o condition_n in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a._n 1._o to_o speak_v of_o term_n or_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v

be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o give_v yourself_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o pursue_v this_o present_a world_n for_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o choice_n than_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v stick_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n psal_n 119.30_o 31._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v give_v free_o willing_o cheerful_o not_o grudge_o or_o out_o of_o necessity_n because_o we_o can_v avoid_v give_v something_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o propose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o much_o more_o in_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n grudge_o or_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o choice_n because_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o be_v christ_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o case_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 4._o engage_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v his_o whole_o he_o only_o he_o he_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehojada_n 2_o king_n 11.17_o jehojada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n so_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o we_o will_v be_v his_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o come_v and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v we_o shall_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v whole_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15.18_o and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v only_o he_o psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n mat._n 4.10_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v this_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n when_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o 2_o chron._n 29.10_o now_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o many_o way_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o 1._o it_o will_v more_o strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o by_o covenant_n psal_n 119.30_o 94._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o be_o thou_o psal_n 16.2_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n isa_n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o make_v covenant_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n sometime_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n subscribe_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o covenant_n neh._n 9.38_o 7._o if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o we_o must_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v continue_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o way_n we_o must_v continue_v believe_v in_o love_a and_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o continue_v to_o believe_v in_o love_n serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o let_v we_o consult_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o joh._n 2d_o epist_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 8.30_o 31._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o heb._n 3.14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v if_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o believe_v we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o abide_v with_o christ_n and_o continue_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n when_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v great_o reward_v our_o fidelity_n in_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o will_v assure_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n luk._n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o reject_v he_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o he_o take_v it_o very_o kind_o from_o we_o when_o we_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n commendation_n you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o see_v how_o he_o reward_v their_o fidelity_n in_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o no_o less_o reward_n than_o a_o kingdom_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v have_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o royal_a dignity_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o set_v with_o the_o king_n at_o his_o table_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o set_v at_o the_o table_n where_o angel_n sit_v but_o at_o christ_n table_n not_o that_o there_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v delight_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v isa_n 55.2_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n especial_o what_o be_v set_v on_o king_n table_n by_o these_o expression_n be_v hint_v to_o we_o that_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o beside_o their_o unspeakable_a joy_n they_o shall_v have_v royal_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o sit_v on_o throne_n see_v some_o other_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n mat._n 24.13_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n foretell_v great_a national_a calamity_n war_n and_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o great_a persecution_n against_o his_o member_n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o suffer_a day_n come_v many_o will_v be_v offend_v and_o prove_v treacherous_a ver_fw-la 10._o but_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persever_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o we_o may_v but_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n whatever_o we_o lose_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o

rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 2._o abide_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o joh._n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o if_o christ_n will_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v though_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n abide_v with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o psal_n 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o christ_n abide_v with_o we_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n abide_v with_o we_o yea_o all_o good_a abide_v with_o we_o 3._o abide_v with_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v become_v powerful_a and_o prevalent_a in_o prayer_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15.5_o 7._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o large_a grant_n you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n when_o our_o will_n be_v thus_o regulate_v we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n as_o even_o to_o obtain_v what_o we_o will_v from_o he_o sect._n 3_o hindrance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n remove_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n mention_v several_a hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n and_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o they_o first_o hindrance_n ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o most_o man_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o get_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o want_n of_o he_o and_o so_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n willingness_n to_o bestow_v christ_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v and_o attain_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n in_o many_o people_n that_o live_v under_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o abundance_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n jer._n 4.22_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o they_o have_v none_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n see_v how_o the_o prophet_n multipli_v expression_n to_o set_v out_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v they_o be_v foolish_a sottish_a have_v no_o understanding_n do_v not_o know_v god_n have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o do_v good_a and_o as_o people_n that_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v very_o ignorant_a so_o also_o be_v many_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o jer._n 2.8_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o our_o seek_v after_o and_o obtain_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v from_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n eph._n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 10.3_o if_o any_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o ignorance_n remove_v 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n read_v they_o diligent_o and_o meditate_v on_o what_o you_o read_v thereby_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o they_o set_v forth_o our_o miserable_a and_o undo_v condition_n without_o christ_n eph._n 2.12_o they_o set_v forth_o god_n willingness_n to_o bestow_v christ_n free_o on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o rev._n 22.17_o they_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o heb._n 3.14_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o meditate_v on_o what_o we_o read_v we_o shall_v great_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n psal_n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 2._o turn_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n and_o open_v your_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o continuance_n in_o sin_n darken_v the_o mind_n that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o get_v understanding_n he_o will_v be_v ever_o learning_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 7._o lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v say_v of_o hate_v our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 2.11_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o the_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o other_o sin_n also_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o darkness_n although_o we_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n but_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o ignorance_n and_o give_v we_o save_v knowledge_n joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v you_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v wisdom_n such_o as_o find_v their_o want_n of_o it_o and_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 2._o the_o extensiveness_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v any_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o great_a readiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v for_o it_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n he_o give_v liberal_o he_o give_v without_o upbraid_v he_o will_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unworthiness_n with_o our_o dulness_n our_o frequency_n or_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n 4._o the_o certainty_n of_o

success_n to_o such_o as_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o all_o that_o find_v any_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v more_o promise_n to_o this_o effect_n prov._n 28.5_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n joh._n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n isa_n 29.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o let_v not_o any_o say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n i_o be_o afraid_a god_n will_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v i_o though_o i_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n psal_n 25.8_o neither_o let_v any_o say_v i_o be_o so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v attain_v to_o save_a knowledge_n for_o god_n can_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v psal_n 146.8_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 4._o converse_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v bring_v you_o acquaint_v with_o he_o prov._n 13.20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o can_v see_v no_o great_a excellency_n in_o christ_n than_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o wonder_v that_o the_o spouse_n shall_v be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o charge_n concern_v he_o cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o spouse_n discourse_v concern_v christ_n and_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n ver_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o 16._o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n cha._n 6.1_o whether_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whether_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o second_o hindrance_n many_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n if_o they_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o stick_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o remove_v this_o obstacle_n i_o shall_v propose_v these_o follow_a consideration_n to_o thy_o soul_n 1._o consider_v who_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v upon_o term_n with_o the_o great_a god_n about_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o be_v a_o condemn_a creature_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o lose_a creature_n a_o undo_a creature_n a_o sinner_n a_o miserable_a creature_n a_o poor_a worm_n and_o shall_v a_o condemn_a creature_n refuse_v a_o pardon_n unless_o he_o may_v have_v it_o on_o his_o own_o term_n shall_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n refuse_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n shall_v a_o lose_a perish_a creature_n refuse_v a_o saviour_n a_o undo_a creature_n refuse_v help_v a_o great_a sinner_n refuse_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o miserable_a creature_n refuse_v mercy_n unless_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n shall_v a_o poor_a worm_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n refuse_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o may_v not_o have_v they_o on_o his_o own_o term_n 2._o consider_v what_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v from_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o eternal_a torment_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o have_v deliverance_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n unless_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o term_n shall_v we_o refuse_v a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o term_n do_v we_o understand_v believe_v and_o consider_v the_o reality_n and_o greatness_n and_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o heaven_n joy_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o obtain_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v to_o such_o as_o stick_v at_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o foolish_a sinner_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o foolish_a sinner_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o glad_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n accept_v of_o salvation_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o will_v thou_o refuse_v that_o which_o a_o devil_n will_v joyful_o accept_v if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o how_o earnest_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n how_o ready_o will_v he_o have_v embrace_v deliverance_n 3._o consider_v what_o great_a want_v you_o have_v of_o christ_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v your_o soul_n you_o have_v great_a want_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o have_v of_o food_n or_o raiment_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v in_o such_o want_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v utter_o undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n without_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v in_o want_n they_o will_v comply_v with_o hard_a and_o difficult_a term_n to_o have_v their_o want_n supply_v luk._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n to_o feed_v and_o look_v after_o swine_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o fare_v very_o hardly_o to_o eat_v husk_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o hog_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n do_v eat_v and_o these_o difficulty_n he_o ready_o comply_v with_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n we_o have_v be_v in_o want_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o our_o want_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o our_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n for_o the_o want_n of_o food_n only_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o for_o want_v of_o christ_n our_o precious_a soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o why_o then_o do_v we_o stand_v upon_o term_n with_o god_n about_o accept_v christ_n that_o either_o we_o must_v have_v he_o on_o our_o own_o term_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o all_o we_o will_v undergo_v much_o hardship_n to_o get_v bread_n for_o our_o body_n lam._n 5.9_o we_o get_v our_o bread_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v great_a difficulty_n to_o get_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n 4._o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o god_n way_n and_o upon_o god_n term_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n job_n 18.4_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v forsake_v for_o thou_o and_o shall_v the_o rock_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o save_v lose_v man_n be_v firm_a than_o the_o rock_n and_o stand_v fast_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n decree_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n

enter_v into_o life_n blind_a and_o halt_v and_o maim_v than_o to_o reserve_v the_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mark_v 9.43_o to_o the_o 48._o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o work_n seem_v hard_a and_o difficult_a which_o christ_n set_v we_o about_o yet_o the_o wage_n he_o give_v be_v exceed_v great_a which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o he_o give_v no_o less_o reward_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n than_o a_o kingdom_n luk_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n he_o give_v his_o servant_n the_o same_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v he_o give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v his_o commandment_n heb._n 5.9_o joh._n 12.50_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a this_o may_v reconcile_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n everlasting_a life_n now_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o difficult_a service_n for_o christ_n and_o desirous_a to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n we_o can_v and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o gracious_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n heb._n 12.28_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 3._o you_o have_v a_o long_a time_n serve_v and_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a master_n a_o master_n that_o kill_v and_o murder_v all_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o service_n the_o wage_n that_o sin_n give_v all_o his_o servant_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o will_v you_o rather_o serve_v a_o murderer_n a_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v kill_v than_o serve_v and_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n who_o save_v all_o his_o servant_n from_o eternal_a misery_n 4._o though_o some_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o bring_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n math._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n rest_n be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n especial_o rest_n for_o our_o soul_n issachar_n undergo_v great_a burden_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o rest_n gen._n 49.14_o 15._o issachar_n be_v a_o strong_a ass_n couch_v between_o two_o burden_n and_o he_o see_v that_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o the_o land_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o bow_v his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v and_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o tribute_n but_o rest_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o outward_a rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o burden_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lay_v upon_o we_o see_v he_o will_v give_v we_o rest_v for_o our_o soul_n 5._o though_o christ_n yoke_n may_v seem_v hard_a and_o his_o burden_n heavy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n it_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a mat._n 11.29_o 30._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a und_fw-ge my_o burden_n be_v light_a now_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n in_o several_a respect_n 1._o because_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o what_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 2._o because_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v the_o hard_a service_n easy_a and_o delightful_a psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n this_o will_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a service_n christ_n do_v with_o delight_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 3._o love_n to_o christ_n make_v all_o difficulty_n easy_a and_o his_o service_n delightful_a joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a because_o it_o be_v sweeten_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n jesus_n send_v the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o john_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v go_v on_o sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 138.5_o yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n compare_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n which_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o and_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v such_o as_o david_n complain_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o ps_n 38.4_o §._o 5._o love_v and_o prefer_v other_o thing_n above_o christ_n and_o hindrance_n of_o our_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n this_o obstacle_n remove_v 5._o another_o hindrance_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o accept_v christ_n be_v when_o there_o be_v something_o or_o other_o that_o lie_v near_o our_o heart_n than_o christ_n which_o we_o love_v and_o prefer_v above_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o for_o christ_n now_o to_o such_o i_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n 1._o you_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n unless_o you_o love_v and_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o math._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o child_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v love_v but_o not_o more_o than_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o love_v the_o dear_a relation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n luk._n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n for_o if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n more_o than_o christ_n when_o those_o thing_n or_o person_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n he_o will_v forsake_v christ_n rather_o than_o those_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o he_o love_v above_o christ_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v go_v far_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o may_v prefer_v christ_n above_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v some_o one_o th_o near_o his_o heart_n than_o christ_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o that_o one_o thing_n he_o may_v choose_v to_o part_v with_o jesus_n christ_n a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v how_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n he_o speak_v respectful_o affectionate_o and_o understand_o to_o christ_n matth._n 19.17_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o show_v his_o respect_n to_o christ_n in_o call_v he_o master_n his_o affection_n in_o call_v he_o good_a master_n his_o understanding_n in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n about_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n eternal_a life_n and_o his_o good_a inclination_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n moreover_o he_o have_v from_o his_o youth_n up_o addict_v himself_o

so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o seek_v after_o our_o soul_n salvation_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n rather_o than_o to_o neglect_v christ_n and_o our_o soul_n salvation_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o or_o chief_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v several_a way_n 1._o they_o that_o serve_v christ_n and_o seek_v chief_o after_o their_o soul_n salvation_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n to_o come_v math._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n be_v better_a security_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n than_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o industry_n or_o present_a possession_n though_o great_a or_o what_o else_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v to_o we_o 2._o when_o christ_n become_v we_o the_o world_n be_v we_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o the_o world_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 1_o chron._n 29.12_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n to_o make_v great_a dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n and_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o to_o disregard_n his_o service_n obj._n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o be_v this_o the_o sure_a and_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o embrace_v and_o serve_v christ_n when_o as_o ordinary_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v less_o of_o the_o world_n than_o other_o man_n a._n 1._o they_o that_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34.10_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a being_n without_o than_o have_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n see_v will_v be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o and_o riches_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o to_o have_v abundance_n of_o they_o prove_v a_o real_a hurt_n to_o some_o man_n eccl._n 5.13_o i_o have_v see_v riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n 2._o that_o little_a of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a possession_n of_o other_o man_n psal_n 37.16_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o comfort_n in_o their_o little_a than_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o their_o abundance_n for_o they_o have_v their_o little_a with_o god_n blessing_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sorrow_n from_o what_o they_o possess_v prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n therewith_o but_o other_o man_n have_v a_o curse_n and_o vexation_n add_v to_o what_o they_o have_v prov._n 3.33_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o little_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o a_o merry_a heart_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n rich_a man_n make_v feast_n sometime_o which_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v yet_o they_o excel_v the_o rich_a man_n for_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n one_o of_o the_o great_a feast_n make_v by_o rich_a man_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o which_o king_n ahasuerus_n make_v which_o last_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esth_n 1.4_o but_o behold_v here_o a_o better_a yea_o a_o continual_a feast_n but_o now_o other_o man_n have_v their_o estate_n with_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o that_o be_v a_o continual_a vexation_n 3._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o contentment_n in_o their_o little_a than_o other_o man_n have_v in_o their_o great_a abundance_n eccl._n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n wicked_a man_n be_v in_o strait_n in_o their_o great_a abundance_n job_n 20.22_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o strait_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o content_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o want_n and_o strait_n phil._n 4.11_o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o suffer_v need_n 4._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o little_a with_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n deut._n 10.18_o he_o love_v the_o stranger_n in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n when_o his_o people_n be_v stranger_n and_o he_o give_v they_o but_o little_a food_n and_o raiment_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o with_o his_o love_n psal_n 146.8_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a but_o other_o man_n be_v hate_v in_o their_o great_a abundance_n psal_n 5.5_o thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o little_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n and_o his_o hatred_n therewith_o prov._n 15.17_o better_a be_v a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n where_o love_n be_v than_o a_o stall_v ox_n and_o hatred_n therewith_o if_o the_o mean_a fare_n with_o love_n from_o man_n be_v better_o than_o the_o choice_a provision_n and_o hatred_n therewith_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n sect._n 8._o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o our_o be_v under_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o close_n with_o christ_n these_o doubt_n answer_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v if_o i_o see_v and_o know_v that_o god_n offer_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o i_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o he_o on_o any_o term_n but_o i_o have_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n upon_o my_o mind_n whether_o god_n offer_v christ_n to_o i_o as_o my_o unworthiness_n the_o greatness_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o my_o sin_n and_o misery_n my_o long_a neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v offer_v christ_n to_o such_o a_o unworthy_a creature_n to_o such_o a_o great_a sinner_n to_o such_o a_o hard_a heart_a creature_n as_o i_o be_o to_o one_o that_o have_v neglect_v and_o stand_v out_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o satisfy_v these_o scruple_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n about_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n on_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o worthless_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v that_o find_v their_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o money_n that_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o value_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n free_o isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o

that_o my_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o my_o soul_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n a._n no_o man_n ought_v to_o conclude_v his_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v past_a as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o accept_v before_o we_o die_v than_o we_o shall_v miss_v of_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o embrace_v before_o death_n come_v but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n stand_v open_a to_o we_o eccl._n 9.5_o to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v a_o accept_a time_n and_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n while_o god_n be_v treat_v with_o we_o by_o his_o ambassador_n who_o do_v in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o long_o it_o be_v a_o accept_a time_n and_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v to_o their_o own_o home_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o all_o that_o do_v thirst_n after_o he_o joh_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n this_o feast_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o feast_n last_v many_o day_n leu._n 23.34_o 36._o their_o dwell_n in_o tabernacle_n while_o in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o our_o frailty_n whilst_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o i_o must_v put_v of_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v my_o body_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v himself_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n the_o penitent_a thief_n who_o embrace_v christ_n the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o some_o may_v say_v again_o the_o weary_a and_o the_o thirsty_a and_o the_o heavy_a lade_v and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o be_v burden_v with_o their_o sin_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o not_o affect_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o my_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o be_o not_o humble_v for_o my_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v a_o hard_a dead_a insensible_a heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o afraid_a christ_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o i_o a._n 1._o even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o good_a and_o white_a raiment_n and_o eye_n salue_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n rev._n 3.17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v we_o see_v the_o poor_a and_o most_o miserable_a which_o be_v not_o affect_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o repair_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o benefit_n gold_n white_a raiment_n eye_n salve_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v their_o nakedness_n cover_v 2._o as_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o bind_v up_o and_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n isa_n 61.1_o so_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n to_o hard_o heart_a sinner_n act._n 5.31_o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n from_o those_o that_o have_v stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o see_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n fulfil_v 3._o sleepy_a and_o secure_a sinner_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o light_n and_o life_n eph._n 5.14_o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 4._o though_o you_o do_v not_o find_v such_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n such_o a_o weariness_n and_o burden_a condition_n as_o other_o find_v yet_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n willing_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n be_v offer_v free_o to_o you_o as_o free_o as_o to_o any_o other_o person_n for_o he_o be_v offer_v free_o to_o every_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o sect._n 9_o doubt_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o receive_v we_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o close_n with_o christ_n this_o doubt_n remove_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n will_v accept_v of_o i_o because_o i_o have_v be_v such_o a_o vile_a and_o sinful_a creature_n and_o still_o find_v in_o myself_o such_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n and_o such_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n a._n they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v lay_v aside_o all_o their_o doubt_n of_o christ_n accept_v they_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o on_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o 1._o we_o have_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v we_o out_o joh._n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o he_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n or_o any_o sin_n he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v that_o come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v that_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o receive_v i_o as_o i_o be_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o lose_a and_o perish_a condition_n come_v to_o i_o to_o save_v he_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o negative_n i_o will_v not_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a no_o accusation_n that_o satan_n shall_v bring_v against_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o long_a continuance_n in_o his_o sin_n or_o any_o other_o accusation_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v gracious_o accept_v he_o nonrepellam_fw-mi a_o i_o a_o societate_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la bonorum_fw-la i_o will_v bestow_v myself_o and_o all_o my_o benefit_n upon_o he_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n i_o will_v receive_v he_o to_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v be_v sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v receive_v we_o upon_o our_o come_n to_o he_o 2_o

cor._n 6.17_o 18._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o though_o they_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n and_o though_o he_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o pharisee_n thereby_o luk._n 15.2_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o scribe_n murmur_v say_v this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v not_o less_o merciful_a now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o he_o be_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 3._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o only_o not_o reject_v penitent_a sinner_n though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n but_o will_v receive_v they_o willing_o and_o joyful_o luk._n 15_o 20_o 24_o 25._o the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n with_o all_o joy_n when_o he_o return_v home_o penitent_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a wretch_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o estate_n on_o harlot_n and_o riotous_a live_n ver_fw-la 13.30_o and_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o a_o base_a low_a employment_n rather_o than_o return_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v pure_a want_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n yet_o this_o vile_a wretch_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n chap._n iu._n such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n may_v find_v comfort_n in_o christ_n under_o all_o spiritual_a trouble_n i_o have_v show_v how_o such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n may_v find_v comfort_n in_o christ_n under_o all_o personal_a and_o national_a trouble_n and_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n under_o all_o spiritual_a trouble_n cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n this_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n signify_v foul_a trouble_n and_o where_o do_v the_o spouse_n seek_v for_o comfort_n under_o foul_a trouble_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n by_o flagon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v distribute_v in_o flagon_n 2_o sam._n 6.19_o he_o deal_v among_o all_o the_o people_n a_o cake_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n now_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wine_n isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n wine_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o representation_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v drink_v at_o his_o table_n say_v mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v wine_n offer_v with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 29.38_o 40._o now_o wine_n be_v that_o which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 104.15_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o all_o those_o comfort_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n signify_v support_v with_o those_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n which_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n stay_v i_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n what_o be_v these_o apple_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o appletree_n as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o incarnation_n the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n grow_v on_o this_o apple_n tree_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o spouse_n taste_v and_o be_v the_o apple_n with_o which_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v comfort_v when_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v our_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n under_o all_o soul_n trouble_v we_o may_v see_v from_o several_a other_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n countenance_n signify_v favour_n because_o a_o man_n favour_n be_v discern_v by_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 16.15_o god_n favour_n be_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o so_o that_o we_o see_v whence_o the_o psalmist_n expect_v his_o consolation_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o perplex_a disquiet_v condition_n it_o be_v from_o the_o help_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o be_v from_o that_o relief_n and_o support_v which_o he_o shall_v find_v from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o soul_n psal_n 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i._n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o scripture_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n when_o david_n heart_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o desolate_a place_n where_o he_o have_v none_o to_o comfort_v he_o he_o beg_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o he_o for_o he_o know_v there_o be_v support_v and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n under_o the_o great_a inward_a trouble_n though_o such_o as_o overwhelm_v the_o heart_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 7._o lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o so_o will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n for_o ever_o when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n through_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o walk_v day_n by_o day_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n he_o find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n psal_n 13.1_o 2._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n by_o thy_o salvation_n here_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 2.30_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 26._o see_v also_o isa_n 49.6_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o salvation_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o hope_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n that_o david_n fetch_v his_o comfort_n in_o all_o his_o soul_n trouble_v and_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v under_o any_o soul_n trouble_v shall_v repair_v to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n bitter_a of_o soul_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o become_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o let_v we_o do_v the_o like_a by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n our_o sin_n be_v debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n mat._n 6.12_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bitter_a in_o soul_n gather_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o

for_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o lapse_v christian_n though_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v be_v of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o may_v upon_o our_o repentance_n be_v forgive_v we_o as_o stephen_n intercee_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act._n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n so_o do_v christ_n intercede_v with_o his_o father_n for_o all_o his_o member_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o heinous_a sin_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n christ_n love_n to_o his_o member_n be_v infinite_o above_o stephen_n love_n to_o his_o persecutor_n yet_o stephen_n pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n the_o shed_n of_o blood_n the_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o martyr_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o own_o blood_n yet_o stephen_n intercee_v for_o they_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o above_o stephens_n will_v not_o be_v much_o more_o intercee_v for_o his_o member_n his_o servant_n in_o their_o great_a fall_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o suppose_v they_o do_v sin_n must_v they_o despair_v no_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n it_o be_v not_o say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n as_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o his_o father_n never_o deny_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n joh._n 11.22_o 42._o much_o less_o will_v he_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o intercee_v be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n a_o god_n ready_a to_o forgive_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n and_o he_o use_v a_o prevail_a argument_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o we_o he_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v advocate_n for_o all_o that_o do_v and_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v as_o david_n intercee_v with_o his_o captain_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o absolom_n though_o a_o undutiful_a rebellious_a son_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o deal_v gentle_o for_o my_o sake_n with_o the_o young_a man_n even_o with_o absolom_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n intercede_v with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n deal_v gracious_o for_o my_o sake_n with_o such_o and_o such_o person_n though_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n sin_n after_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n before_o conversion_n great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o lesser_a sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n isa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o rivet_n observe_v all_o sort_n even_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v superbam_fw-la mandati_fw-la transgressionem_fw-la rebellionem_fw-la &_o defectionem_fw-la a_o proud_a transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rebellion_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v perversitatem_fw-la malitiam_fw-la a_o sin_v out_o of_o perverseness_n and_o malice_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v christ_n wound_v and_o bruise_v and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o great_a offence_n 3._o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n upon_o christ_n account_n even_o for_o such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o dan._n 9.9_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o to_o sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n it_o speak_v wilfulness_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n liken_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n yet_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o not_o only_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o signify_v the_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n that_o be_v with_o god_n for_o such_o as_o have_v rebel_v though_o they_o have_v not_o rebel_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o many_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v style_v a_o god_n of_o pardon_n who_o have_v pardon_n in_o store_n for_o rebellious_a sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n ne._n 9.16_o 17._o but_o they_o and_o our_o father_n deal_v proud_o and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o their_o rebellion_n appoint_v a_o captain_n to_o return_v to_o their_o bondage_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o god_n of_o pardon_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o forsooke_v they_o not_o 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v confirm_v with_o christ_n blood_n admit_v repentance_n and_o promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o backsliders_a upon_o their_o repentance_n though_o they_o have_v deep_o and_o grievous_o revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v grievous_a revolter_n jer._n 6.28_o they_o be_v all_o grievous_a revolter_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n isa_n 31.6_o turn_v you_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v deep_o revolt_v and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o their_o repentance_n jer._n 3.22_o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n if_o any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o heal_v their_o backslide_n on_o their_o return_n to_o he_o have_v not_o they_o back-slidden_a so_o often_o and_o in_o such_o a_o heinous_a manner_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v back-slidden_a often_o be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 1._o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o beside_o he_o speak_v of_o backslide_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n as_o if_o they_o have_v back-slidden_a but_o once_o but_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n intimate_v that_o though_o their_o backslide_n be_v many_o which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v jer._n 14.7_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o yet_o upon_o their_o return_v he_o will_v heal_v they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o many_o backslide_n to_o who_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n return_v o_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v 5._o when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n fall_n into_o heinous_a sin_n god_n will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o stripe_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o love_n nor_o break_v his_o

covenant_n with_o they_o psal_n 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n sect._n 3_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o weak_a in_o other_o grace_n do_v usual_o walk_v very_o uncomfortable_o and_o be_v under_o much_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o weakness_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a 1_o thes_n 5.14_o which_o impli_v that_o weak_a christian_n be_v liable_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v now_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o weak_a and_o feeble_a christian_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o ground_n of_o consolation_n for_o weak_a christian_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o conflict_n with_o many_o fear_n and_o strong_a temptation_n christ_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n that_o be_v the_o weak_a we_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_o his_o strength_n be_v put_v forth_o and_o manifest_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o support_v and_o uphold_v weak_a christian_n isa_n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o weak_a and_o feeble_a christian_n he_o gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a by_o lamb_n we_o may_v understand_v young_a and_o weak_a christian_n there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n so_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o little_a lamb_n as_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o his_o lamb_n his_o gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n signify_v his_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n his_o carrying_z they_o in_o his_o bosom_n signify_v his_o tender_a love_n to_o they_o and_o his_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o they_o lie_v near_o his_o heart_n he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n he_o gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o burden_a condition_n afflict_a and_o distress_a conscience_n when_o creature_n be_v with_o young_a they_o be_v burden_v and_o heavy_a it_o may_v also_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n another_o scripture_n set_v out_o christ_n tenderness_n to_o weak_a christian_n we_o have_v isa_n 42.3_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o dim_o burn_a flax_n he_o shall_v not_o quench_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 12.20_o the_o reed_n be_v very_o weak_a a_o little_a blast_n of_o wind_n make_v the_o reed_n to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v mat._n 11.7_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind._n the_o reed_n when_o bruise_v be_v weak_a than_o the_o reed_n that_o be_v whole_a the_o reed_n signify_v the_o weak_a tremble_a christian_a the_o bruise_a reed_n a_o weak_a christian_a bruise_v with_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n such_o a_o one_o christ_n will_v not_o break_v that_o be_v he_o will_v support_v and_o uphold_v they_o the_o smoke_a or_o dim_o burn_v flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v that_o be_v he_o will_v cherish_v weak_a and_o recover_v lapse_v christian_n the_o wick_n of_o the_o lamp_n that_o burn_v but_o dim_o that_o have_v much_o smoke_n obscure_v the_o light_n that_o have_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a for_o smoke_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o eye_n mix_v with_o that_o little_a light_n that_o little_a good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o such_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v but_o will_v cherish_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o in_o they_o isa_n 29.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n though_o there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n mix_v with_o our_o knowledge_n when_o the_o lord_n first_o open_v our_o eye_n yet_o by_o degree_n that_o dimness_n shall_v wear_v off_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n isa_n 32.3_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a 3._o weak_a christian_n that_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o christ_n build_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 4._o weak_a christian_n have_v a_o strong_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o who_o have_v promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o help_v strengthen_v and_o uphold_v they_o isa_n 41.10_o 13.14_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right-hand_a of_o my_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v weak_a than_o a_o worm_n yet_o to_o jacob_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o apprehension_n trample_v upon_o and_o despise_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n call_v out_o three_o time_n fear_v not_o fear_v not_o fear_v not_o and_z why_o because_o though_o jacob_n be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n say_v to_o jacob_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o weak_a christian_a under_o all_o opposition_n and_o discouragement_n rom._n 14.1_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v 5._o where_o there_o be_v the_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n from_o the_o lord_n when_o there_o be_v but_o some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o jeroboam_n son_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o all_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o for_o he_o only_o of_o jeroboam_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n they_o that_o have_v but_o weak_a gift_n and_o mean_a talent_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n mat._n 25.23_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n sect_n 4._o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o christian_n as_o mourn_v under_o their_o decay_n in_o grace_n and_o under_o their_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o

2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o 5._o our_o imperfection_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o nor_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o psal_n 73.22_o 23_o 24._o sect._n 8._o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o to_o want_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o they_o psal_n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v now_o there_o be_v comfort_n for_o such_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o isa_n 59.2_o behold_v your_o iniquity_n have_v sepparate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n now_o christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o this_o obstacle_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o whereas_o our_o sin_n have_v put_v we_o far_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o stand_v afar_o off_o from_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v nigh_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o nigh_o unto_o death_n he_o cry_v out_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o how_o do_v this_o make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o desert_a condition_n a._n 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o desert_a condition_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o hiding_n of_o his_o face_n isa_n 64.7_o 8._o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n he_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v and_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n heb._n 2.18_o 3._o we_o have_v gracious_a promise_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o return_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v return_v unto_o we_o 2_o chron._n 30.9_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o if_o you_o return_v unto_o he_o mal._n 3.7_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o your_o father_n you_o be_v go_v away_o from_o my_o ordinance_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n jam._n 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o 4._o though_o you_o want_v sensible_a influence_n from_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v one_o that_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v communicate_v himself_o to_o you_o for_o your_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o covenant_n and_o have_v give_v you_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o son_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o that_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o the_o give_v insensible_a influence_n to_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v you_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o influence_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o your_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o have_v take_v you_o for_o his_o child_n sect._n 9_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o what_o david_n say_v concern_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o i_o shall_v now_o one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n the_o like_a some_o christian_n who_o have_v accept_v christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o treacherous_a and_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o strong_a and_o satan_n temptation_n so_o prevalent_a and_o the_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n but_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o i_o now_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n against_o these_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o believer_n on_o christ_n as_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o fallingaway_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o that_o do_v and_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o joh_n 17.20_o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o be_v always_o grant_v joh._n 11.41_o 42._o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o 2._o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n everlasting_a covenant_n for_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o see_v isa_n 54.10_o 3._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o joh._n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o say_v have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n love_n be_v unchangeable_a we_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v that_o the_o same_o love_n which_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o depart_v from_o christ_n see_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o same_o love_n that_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n will_v also_o preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n may_v comfort_v weak_a christian_n against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strong_a tower_n whether_o we_o may_v run_v and_o be_v safe_a against_o these_o fear_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v engage_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v